satisfaction_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o think_v those_o testimony_n mr._n neonomian_n bring_v for_o your_o extreme_a do_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v as_o to_o deny_v christ_n discharge_n and_o the_o elect_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a nor_o do_v they_o assert_v our_o discharge_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v our_o personal_a discharge_n before_o faith_n the_o assembly_n say_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o assembl_n confess_v c._n 8._o 5._o hear_v be_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o over_o above_o purchase_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a have_v he_o not_o do_v the_o former_a and_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n or_o covenant_n deed_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v record_v and_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v life_n which_o he_o now_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o in_o his_o due_a time_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o further_o say_v §_o viii_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certain_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o catechism_n and_o savoy_n confession_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n owen_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o then_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9.26_o c._n 10.14_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o and_o absolute_o satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o expiate_v unto_o eternity_n notwithstanding_o this_o plenary_a satisfaction_n yet_o all_o man_n continue_v equal_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n dr._n owen_n of_o justification_n 305_o this_o old_a nature_n christ_n never_o purchase_v and_o redeem_a but_o intend_v always_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o we_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v as_o true_o pay_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o and_o what_o he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n convey_v no_o actual_a right_n and_o title_n to_o we_o i._n e._n immediate_o for_o all_o our_o actual_a right_n be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o thereon_o nor_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o or_o esteem_v we_o personal_o and_o in_o possession_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v something_o not_o only_a antecedent_n thereunto_o but_o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o the_o learned_a dr._n prid._n state_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n d._n prid._n praelect_a 19_o p._n 297._o the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la utrum_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la non_fw-la commutativae_fw-la sed_fw-la distributivae_fw-la &_o judiciali_fw-la tam_fw-la premiativae_fw-la quam_fw-la vindicativae_fw-la verè_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la praecariò_fw-la impetratiuè_fw-la tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la meritoriè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la non_fw-la omittendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la qui_fw-la stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuit_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la tam_fw-la agendo_fw-la quam_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la saluti_fw-la nostri_fw-la erat_fw-la requisitum_fw-la hic_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la art_n 31._o obliquè_fw-fr negant_fw-la papiculae_fw-la &_o subdolè_fw-la labefactant_fw-la remonstrantes_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apertè_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la familistae_fw-la &_o hisce_fw-la omnibus_fw-la acutiores_fw-la &_o astutiores_fw-la sociniani_n hanc_fw-la positionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la variis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefrigabilibus_fw-la &_o adversariorum_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a and_o judicial_a as_o well_o remunerative_a as_o vindicative_a not_o precarious_o or_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n only_o or_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o meritorious_o and_o full_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o strict_a justice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n i._n e._n for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o §_o 3._o and_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o for_o mistake_a man_n to_o tell_v other_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o you_o do_v tell_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o the_o scape-goat_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o mistake_v the_o type_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n because_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o express_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o confess_v sin_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n while_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o vnbelieving_a calvinist_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o speak_v after_o the_o socinian_n for_o they_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o type_n for_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n typify_a god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n testify_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n norton_n against_o pinch_n p._n 49._o so_o ainsworth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o dr._n prid._n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hircus_fw-la iste_fw-la azazel_n sive_fw-la emissoâ—is_fw-la habuit_fw-la imposita_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsis_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la levit._fw-la 16.21_o 22._o haud_fw-la alitèr_fw-la christo_fw-la contigit_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la rom._n 3.25_o prid._n de_fw-fr satisf_n as_o that_o azazel_n or_o scape-goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n be_v deal_v with_o who_o god_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.25_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v manifest_o point_v out_o however_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expiatory_a but_o also_o satisfactory_a whence_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o more_o strong_o argue_v praelect_v de_fw-fr satisf_n mr._n norton_n we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v between_o justification_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o justify_v the_o concrete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o receive_a subject_n this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o receive_n subject_a viz._n the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v though_o not_o yet_o confer_v on_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a antinom_n the_o assembly_n be_v full_a on_o this_o point_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n shorter_n catechism_n q._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 30._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n first_o come_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o unite_n by_o its_o act_n in_o the_o first_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a make_v new_a creature_n new_o bear_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v active_a put_v forth_o lively_a act_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n say_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o say_v my_o mistake_n be_v in_o think_v all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o actual_a head_n you_o mean_v grace_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n but_o as_o a_o design_a head_n therefore_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o sound_n our_o union_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n where_o i_o say_v p._n 104._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a head_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o alone_a here_o for_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n evan._n p._n 249._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v p._n 250._o debate_v xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la we_o have_v former_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o mr._n antinomian_n have_v this_o error_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 103._o antinom_n i_o must_v hear_v your_o proof_n sir_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la you_o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ_n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v dr._n c._n p._n 85._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o proper_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o justifi_v mark_v well_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n efficient_o justify_v and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v material_o and_o objective_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v efficient_o because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recipient_a organ_n a_o man_n see_v because_o there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v which_o illuminate_v the_o organ_n especial_o such_o a_o light_n as_o take_v off_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o restore_v the_o habit_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o application_n must_v be_v before_o believe_v the_o first_o application_n in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la saltem_fw-la be_v to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a as_o maccovius_fw-la say_v calvin_n mr._n norton_n 214._o norton_n p._n 214._o have_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o object_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o act_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n on_o the_o act_n to_o this_o effect_n bellarmine_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v i._n e._n between_o justification_n as_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n viz._n without_o the_o receive_a subject_n thereof_o viz._n a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n i._n e._n together_o with_o the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o actstract_n sense_n take_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v for_o though_o not_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o elect_n have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n actual_o procure_v and_o actual_o apply_v justification_n be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o faith_n 316._o p._n 315_o 316._o before_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 3.8_o rom_n 3.25_o the_o actual_a procure_n of_o justification_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n our_o be_v justify_v to_o a_o garment_n put_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o procure_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o faith_n col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o live_v to_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n 216._o so_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n p._n 216._o whereby_o he_o have_v actual_o procure_v justification_n for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o beget_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v concern_v their_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n mention_v one_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o paul_n or_o the_o roman_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v believer_n the_o other_o at_o conversion_n the_o first_o reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o wrought_v before_o by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v in_o god_n appointment_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o satisfaction_n sake_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o the_o redeem_a for_o he_o
question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o context_n be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o unavoidable_a deceit_n and_o ignorance_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o put_v but_o christ_n righteousness_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o see_v what_o a_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n you_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o audacious_o to_o be_v correct_v calvin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o by_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n this_o doctrine_n of_o neonomanism_n have_v be_v oppose_v as_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fol._n pemble_n treat_n of_o justif_a c._n 2._o p._n 164._o fol._n the_o learned_a mr._n pemble_n give_v the_o anatomy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o faustus_n socinus_n michael_n servetus_n christophorus_n ostodorus_n and_o arminius_n be_v the_o forger_n next_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n armin._n say_v he_o branch_n out_o his_o opinion_n in_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la imputata_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la imputata_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n we_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o last_o more_o roundly_o express_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la dito_n imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la hippolitum_n armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hippolitum_n idque_fw-la sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymecè_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o remonstrant_n of_o voetius_fw-la peter_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o bellarmine_n agree_v in_o the_o interp._n of_o rom._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o lib._n 1._o in_o sum_n their_o opinion_n run_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v exact_a gbedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a estimation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o assertion_n exact_o neonomianism_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o we_o defend_v this_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n proper_o impute_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o account_v he_o just_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o though_o give_v by_o grace_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o believe_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o tit._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.6_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o though_o john_n 6.29_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o conclude_v thence_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n work_n within_o we_o and_o not_o our_o work_n by_o his_o help_n for_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v and_o christ_n repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n a._n this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v they_o indefinite_o to_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o aid_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o i._n e._n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o reason_n for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o luke_n 10.27_o deut._n 6.5_o what_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v it_o be_v faith_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o obj._n but_o it_o command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o do_v for_o that_o which_o command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o we_o arg._n 2._o god_n only_o account_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la here_o our_o neonomian_o will_v except_v and_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a which_o have_v worse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v arg._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o divers_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o subject_n ergo._n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v strenuos_o oppose_v the_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o neonomian_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v fidei_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 111_o the_o justific_a fidei_fw-la and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n simple_o a_o acceptance_n whereby_o god_n do_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o i._n e._n acceptio_fw-la acceptance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 81._o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o salu._n c._n 37._o p._n 81._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n colos_n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4._o tot_fw-la cap._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a imputation_n justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 27._o ames_n medul_a c._n 27._o he_o absolve_v a_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o count_v he_o righteous_a rom._n 3.22_o 24._o 18._o §_o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v i'faith_o also_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n justify_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o axiom_n to_o which_o we_o give_v assent_v but_o in_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o those_o sermon_n in_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v which_o show_v justification_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.15_o 16._o and_o 6.40_o 47._o and_o 14.1_o 54._o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.26_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 25.18_o rom._n 3.26_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n 2._o pemble_n of_o justific_n ch_n 11._o §_o 2._o which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n whereby_o for_o the_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o god_n 300._o nortons_n eang_n p._n 300._o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v free_o discharge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o catech._n assemb_v large_a catech._n or_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n q._n 32._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n catech._n shorter_n catech._n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 11._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n engl._n artic._n 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n efficacious_a of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o right_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o possession_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n bestow_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la agnitio_fw-la this_o acknowledgement_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o save_v application_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o taste_v by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o perceive_v justify_v of_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o then_o at_o length_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o beget_v or_o produce_v peace_n of_o conscience_n dr._n twiss_n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o de_fw-fr elect._n he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o a_o double_a acceptation_n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v 2._o he_o understand_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o notification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o absolution_n which_o follow_v faith_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o say_v that_o wicked_a vicious_a person_n allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o whilst_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v present_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v only_o proper_o call_v faith_n on_o christ_n fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v only_a faith_n concern_v christ_n hence_o mr._n norton_n have_v these_o word_n orthod_n p._n 315._o these_o be_v both_o truth_n 1._o justification_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v the_o object_n faith_n be_v the_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o justify_v be_v a_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n maccovius_fw-la disput_fw-la xvi_o distinguish_v justification_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a justification_n signify_v god_n absolution_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n from_o gild_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o passive_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v one_o undivided_a act_n of_o god_n absolution_n by_o faith_n be_v repeat_v 2._o active_a precede_v faith_n passive_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o diversion_n after_o this_o arduous_a attempt_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n for_o our_o recreation_n and_o treat_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o have_v get_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o now_o but_o to_o pleasure_v some_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o find_v they_o a_o place_n in_o justification_n too_o antinom_n stay_v not_o so_o hasty_a i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o have_v yet_o attain_v your_o end_n about_o faith_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr cry_v not_o victoria_n yet_o but_o however_o gentleman_n see_v he_o be_v for_o a_o digression_n let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o digression_n from_o truth_n all_o along_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v digress_v from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o but_o by_o come_v into_o truth_n neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255._o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n gentleman_n this_o be_v no_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a line_n and_o method_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o justify_v one_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o this_o faith_n carry_v he_o forth_o to_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n humiliation_n to_o exalt_v freegrace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v now_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 175._o antinom_n all_o you_o have_v say_v have_v tend_v to_o darken_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n neonom_fw-la god_n do_v see_v and_o charge_v a_o believer_n with_o his_o new_a enormity_n as_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o david_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n on_o david_n antinom_n i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o that_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n do_v suppose_v the_o sin_n impute_v be_v not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v by_o commission_n david_n commit_v it_o though_o christ_n bear_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n so_o far_o charge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o recover_v they_o 3._o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n still_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o save_v sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v judicial_o charge_v on_o he_o you_o say_v god_n do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v a_o christian_a with_o some_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o his_o view_n for_o his_o humble_v if_o god_n shall_v judicial_o charge_v any_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n before_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_n even_o before_o and_o after_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v against_o they_o nay_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o rebuke_n in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n god_n see_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o omnisciency_n so_o he_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.15_o he_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n see_v and_o charge_v sin_n be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o oppose_v to_o not_o see_v neonom_fw-la psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o i_o hope_v moses_n be_v not_o mistake_v antinom_n moses_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o god_n execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o we_o question_v not_o but_o its_o that_o scripture's-sense_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o displeasure_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o set_v man_n sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n especial_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o any_o mix_a people_n god_n management_n of_o general_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n hence_o all_o god_n rebuke_n in_o a_o way_n of_o anger_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o all_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o neglect_n and_o despise_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la a_o believer_n ought_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n god_n command_v this_o when_o he_o call_v to_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n antinom_n a_o man_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o see_v his_o misery_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o prize_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 51.4_o but_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o judicial_a charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o get_v from_o that_o charge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n never_o make_v despair_n a_o way_n of_o salvation_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n self_n with_o sin_n be_v marvellous_o different_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n bind_v under_o the_o law_n those_o despair_a fit_n that_o job_n and_o heman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n in_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o usual_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o legality_n of_o that_o dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o seem_a judicial_a way_n than_o gospel-grace_n do_v admit_v god_n in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n and_o execution_n frequent_o of_o external_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n modo_fw-la paenarum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la new_a transgression_n need_v renew_v pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v at_o once_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o teach_v his_o own_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o pardon_n if_o it_o do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repeat_v mat._n 6.12_o d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n if_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o once_o than_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v at_o once_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o lie_v under_o condemnation_n beside_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v unjustified_a and_o if_o unjustified_a fall_v from_o grace_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n and_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n daily_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n manifest_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o justify_v once_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n or_o ray_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o other_o benefit_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o christ_n do_v he_o daily_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o sure_o make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o justification_n all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o its_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o god_n say_v his_o covenant_n be_v heb._n 10.16_o 17._o as_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v against_o a_o justify_v one_o only_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a no_o more_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v it_o to_o a_o justify_v one_o he_o may_v say_v according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o justify_v till_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n god_n will_v remember_v my_o sin_n against_o i_o i_o can_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o past_a and_o present_a what_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n lamentation_n and_o job_n be_v nothing_o
be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v christ_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o person_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o suffer_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a any_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o worst_a criminal_a shall_v hate_v his_o person_n yet_o his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o syriack_n word_n sabactani_fw-la and_o take_v from_o psal_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v signify_v dereliquit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o evangelist_n abhorrere_fw-la being_n use_v by_o classic_a author_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n marriage_n cic._n abborret_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la vulgi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n ear_n abhorrere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v averse_a to_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o aversion_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o or_o a_o person_n in_o it_o so_o god_n have_v pure_a eye_n than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o behold_v or_o endure_v iniquity_n forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o as_o it_o be_v abhor_v his_o son_n stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n be_v bring_v in_o prophetical_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 22._o and_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o this_o same_o state_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o word_n abhor_v be_v use_v by_o our_o interpreter_n most_o proper_o psal_n 89.38_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o anoint_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o messiah_n and_o the_o 72._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v abhor_v sign_n sprevit_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v contemn_v or_o despise_v percitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dereliquit_fw-la absecit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprevit_fw-la resâ—â—nt_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la aversatus_fw-la est_fw-la abhoruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exconduit_n furere_fw-la percitus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o three_o such_o high_o significant_a word_n shall_v he_o here_o use_v in_o one_o verse_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v desert_v thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v deal_v in_o fury_n of_o wrath_n with_o thy_o messiah_n in_o dr._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n p._n 428._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o count_v he_o with_o sinner_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o according_o so_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v borâ—_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n lord_n why_o abhor_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n go_v over_o i_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o have_v undo_v i_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v except_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o qoute_v psal_n 89.38_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o athenas_n interp._n psal_n by_o arnob_n and_o hierom._n on_o psal_n 87._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o wâ—â—â—_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n and_o as_o to_o your_o charge_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o insist_o on_o for_o error_n i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o some_o principal_a one_o under_o the_o next_o head_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o just_a exception_n lie_v against_o your_o book_n we_o have_v this_o to_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v material_a full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o you_o have_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n and_o assert_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n 3._o you_o have_v stuff_v your_o position_n with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o term_n that_o instead_o of_o state_v you_o have_v perplex_v they_o and_o so_o that_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a you_o mean_v another_o let_v i_o but_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o debate_n 1._o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a falseness_n you_o state_n truth_n and_o error_n in_o your_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o chapter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o to_o effect_n which_o be_v no_o imputation_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o person_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o spot_n remain_v in_o justify_v one_o as_o they_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o then_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v imperfect_a c._n 7._o 3._o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o federal_n condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o or_o that_o this_o covenant-transaction_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o if_o all_o this_o be_v error_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 53_o 58._o 4._o you_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n c._n 10._o p._n 81._o 5._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o p._n 91._o 6._o you_o insinuate_v persuasion_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 73._o and_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o justify_v as_o qualify_a condition_n c._n 12._o p._n 102_o 114._o 7._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n assert_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n joh._n 14.6_o c._n 13._o p._n 121._o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o design_v in_o c._n 14._o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o great_a gospel-truth_n for_o error_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v from_o life_n but_o for_o life_n p._n 153._o 9_o you_o condemn_v all_o way_n of_o assurance_n beside_o by-sign_n and_o mark_n find_v in_o we_o among_o which_o perseverance_n be_v the_o great_a here_o you_o condemn_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n c._n 15_o 160_o 161._o 10._o you_o charge_v that_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n c._n 17._o p._n 181._o and_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindicative-justice_n and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n c._n 18._o p._n 150._o 11._o you_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n true_a acceptation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 196._o 3._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v name_v
the_o work_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v a_o neonomian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v judicial_o sentence_v all_o his_o opposer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o or_o abetter_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o any_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n fall_v under_o his_o severe_a censure_n as_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n against_o his_o government_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v in_o the_o long-ago_a decease_a doctor_n also_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o carry_v about_o to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v speak_v and_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquaint_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o permit_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o not_o use_v as_o wickliff_n be_v i._n e._n burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n so_o many_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o month_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o be_v browbeaten_a or_o wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o smart_a persecution_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o heroic_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o opposition_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v harm_v we_o now_o if_o we_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v audacious_o attack_v have_v any_o of_o we_o suffer_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n to_o these_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a and_o cast_v ourselves_o tame_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o confident_a invader_n of_o our_o most_o choice_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o affrighten_v we_o do_v the_o scripture_n law_n or_o learning_n terrify_v we_o if_o so_o little_a a_o footman_n can_v run_v we_o out_o of_o breath_n how_o do_v we_o think_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n dragooner_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v weary_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n if_o popery_n shall_v ever_o overrun_v we_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o these_o truth_n at_o fire_n and_o paggot_n as_o the_o famous_a martyr_n have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o that_o many_o protestant_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o neonomian_a asylum_n but_o to_o conclude_v however_o we_o shrink_v from_o the_o despise_a truth_n of_o christ_n shuffle_n and_o cut_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o huff_v and_o bounce_v at_o he_o or_o some_o truth_n of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o pretender_n to_o holiness_n the_o crafty_a methodist_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o from_o his_o open_a rage_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n will_v continue_v yet_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o bâ—ting_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v his_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o his_o blossom_n go_v up_o as_o dust_n i._o c._n some_o of_o the_o paradox_n contain_v in_o the_o neonomian_a scheme_n 1._o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o christ_n endure_v suffering_n but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel_n promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v 3._o this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v the_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v life_n by_o forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o insist_o on_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o 4._o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 5._o the_o gospel-sanction_n determin_n as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o promise_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n 6._o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n 7._o hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o holiness_n will_v save_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_a god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o such_o as_o believe_v 9_o god_n in_o dispense_n gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o heoven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v 10._o the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22.11_o be_v true_a unite_n faith_n 11._o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o gospel-benefit_n give_v on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n if_o not_o he_o do_v blind_o and_o promiscuous_o dispense_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n 12._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gospel-ordination_a his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a gospel_n
defend_v and_o the_o new_a gospel_n unmask_v two_o gentleman_n who_o have_v for_o their_o recreation_n walk_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n in_o utopia_n happen_v to_o fall_v into_o company_n together_o and_o after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o general_a discourse_n of_o news_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o particular_a acquaintance_n or_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o one_o of_o they_o among_o many_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o sadness_n to_o a_o consider_v and_o gracious_a mind_n say_v he_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o and_o grieve_v at_o the_o great_a eclipse_n fall_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n especial_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n return_v again_o into_o egypt_n that_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o only_o varnish_v over_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o few_o term_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o other_o gentleman_n look_v hard_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v have_v you_o see_v a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n it_o be_v a_o book_n much_o talk_v of_o and_o commend_v yes_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v most_o of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o i_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v your_o reason_n he_o reply_v pray_v sir_n excuse_v i_o there_o the_o other_o return_v i_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n what_o your_o principle_n be_v i_o find_v you_o be_v a_o antinomian_a i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o crave_v your_o excuse_n sir_n you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o name_n you_o may_v call_v i_o by_o that_o or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o by_o this_o i_o do_v as_o well_o ken_v you_o for_o i_o know_v of_o what_o principle_n those_o man_n be_v of_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o asperse_v the_o asserter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o antinomian_o the_o true_a account_n of_o which_o sect_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n to_o plead_v for_o and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n 199._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la prodiit_fw-la secta_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la antinomi_fw-la sleid._n come_v l._n 12._o fol._n 199._o and_o in_o sleiden_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o break_v out_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o reformation_n circ_n an._n 1538._o the_o ringleader_n whereof_o be_v islebius_n agricola_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o interim_n they_o merit_v this_o name_n of_o antinomian_o by_o the_o loose_a opinion_n and_o loose_a practice_n against_o who_o luther_n write_v several_a book_n and_o calvin_n also_o with_o great_a invective_n in_o his_o instr_n advers._fw-la libertin_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o eminent_a witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o gospel-splendor_n and_o lustre_n the_o other_o gentleman_n reply_v as_o for_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o antinomian_n himself_o and_o calvin_n but_o a_o little_a better_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n we_o say_v they_o be_v antinomian_o that_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o conditional_a receive_v act_n and_o by_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualify_a act_n and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n these_o man_n which_o you_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n indeed_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n but_o they_o ascribe_v not_o that_o to_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n antinomian_n if_o these_o be_v the_o man_n you_o call_v antinomian_o they_o be_v false_o so_o call_v i_o think_v they_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o call_v orthodox_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect-tru_o call_v neonomian_o because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v imperfect_a sincere_a persevere_v obedience_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o indeed_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o my_o scheme_n be_v according_a thereunto_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n persevere_v in_o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v abrogate_a transiit_fw-la in_o sentontiam_fw-la but_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o satisfy_v that_o law_n merit_v another_o with_o mild_a term_n and_o condition_n viz._n of_o imperfect_a obedience_n antinom_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o you_o be_v the_o antinomian_a indeed_o for_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o old_a law_n as_o obsolete_a and_o abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o e._n it_o do_v establish_v the_o new_a law_n not_o the_o old_a we_o be_v for_o a_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o old_a for_o paul_n still_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n to_o the_o old_a law_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n you_o must_v not_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n this_o of_o imperfection_n i_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n antinom_n now_o you_o say_v you_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n for_o that_o gentleman_n pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o state_v question_n and_o superlative_a nicety_n even_o to_o the_o split_a a_o hair_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o i_o perceive_v divers_a divine_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o cuminopriste_n that_o way_n by_o the_o commendation_n they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o treatise_n neonom_fw-la true_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n than_o to_o remove_v mistake_v from_o man_n mind_n about_o gospel-truths_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o honest_a well-meaning_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v too_o much_o unstudy_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o utter_v their_o crude_a and_o undigested_a conception_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n too_o and_o as_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o light_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v be_v malleus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la antinom_n my_o think_v i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o author_n be_v you_o mr._n d._n w_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o will_v personate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v 1._o d._n w._n pref._n p._n 1._o a_o dislike_n of_o contention_n have_v long_o restrain_v my_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n antinom_n i_o doubt_v too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o book_n or_o else_o the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o at_o rest_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o spurn_v they_o about_o with_o his_o foot_n in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v be_v oft_o solicit_v to_o this_o work_n by_o many_o able_a minister_n antinom_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o able_a as_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o be_v think_v i_o perceive_v now_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v neonom_fw-la but_o find_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v of_o i_o know_v you_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v you_o in_o if_o you_o have_v patience_n and_o will_v to_o hearken_v to_o i_o do_v but_o read_v my_o book_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o peace_n be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o cheerful_o pursue_v and_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a gentleman_n that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v a_o separation_n antinom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o separation_n i_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o may_v separate_v from_o another_o as_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o relation_n let_v it_o be_v son_n wife_n brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o can_v understand_v forsake_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o relation_n neonom_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v abhor_v or_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o god_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n isa_n 42.1_o matth._n 17.5_o antinom_n we_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v so_o all_o the_o indignation_n that_o be_v testify_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o neonom_fw-la mr._n calvin_n how_o horrid_a a_o sound_n have_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n calvin_n methinks_v those_o new_a word_n apply_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o and_o some_o ear_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o scripture-expression_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o thing_n mr._n neonomian_n we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o scriptural_a if_o you_o give_v we_o another_o that_o will_v express_v it_o as_o well_o antinom_n do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o horrid_a a_o sound_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o awful_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n calvin_n but_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o like_o you_o antinom_n then_o i_o will_v abdicate_v those_o word_n odious_a and_o abhorrence_n and_o use_v his_o word_n i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o i_o neonom_fw-la 5._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n or_o abhor_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n antinom_n no_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o god_n fatherly_a love_n remove_v from_o his_o person_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v under_o the_o suffer_v of_o death_n which_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n he_o finish_v his_o soul-suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v under_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o threaten_v indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o effect_n of_o wrath_n because_o god_n forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n antinom_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v mistake_v his_o logic_n as_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v your_o divinity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v a_o affection_n of_o wrath_n to_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrath_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n be_v he_o not_o under_o wrath_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n he_o suffer_v wrath._n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v wrath_n any_o other_o way_n as_o to_o my_o thought_n about_o separation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v only_o your_o imposition_n of_o thought_n and_o meaning_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n or_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n antinom_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n odious_a because_o you_o love_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o because_o a_o formal_a sinner_n or_o committer_n of_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o impute_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath._n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o old_a socinian_n notion_n still_o that_o christ_n bear_v but_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v only_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a unless_o you_o mean_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o nothing_o be_v a_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o think_v christ_n come_v not_o near_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o because_o of_o your_o conceit_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o antinom_n your_o frequent_a banter_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o scripture-account_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o odious_a and_o a_o horrid_a sound_n to_o a_o christian_a ear._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o reason_n worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o note_n of_o contempt_n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n you_o must_v know_v we_o can_v part_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v such_o a_o gospel-truth_n that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_o declare_v which_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o understand_v of_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n undergo_a poena_n damni_fw-la and_o sensus_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o i_o look_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o full_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o evangelist_n although_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a courage_n in_o christ_n outcry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v utter_v from_o extremity_n of_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a conflict_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o his_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o anguish_n he_o be_v not_o so_o refresh_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a favour_n that_o he_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n perceive_v he_o alienate_v from_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o unsavoury_a spirit_n that_o slight_v this_o part_n of_o redemption_n do_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v feign_o or_o theatrical_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o insipid_a cavil_n of_o some_o for_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n compel_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o outcry_n he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n endure_v most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n conf._n assemb_v c._n 8._o §_o 4._o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n large_a catceh_n p._n 249._o quest_n what_o death_n do_v christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o mr._n perkin_n catech._n answ_n a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o for_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o a_o curse_n 3.13_o calv._n on_o gal._n 3.13_o which_o be_v more_o for_o
that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n be_v in_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o conditional_a righteousness_n be_v in_o another_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o condition_n be_v free_o give_v and_o be_v in_o another_o if_o we_o must_v provide_v the_o condition_n nay_o if_o it_o must_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o god_n it_o make_v our_o covenant-standing_a no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o first_o and_o old_a covenant-standing_a beside_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v gracious_o so_o he_o do_v save_o elect_a angel_n but_o to_o save_v merciful_o to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o be_v without_o good_a qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a and_o not_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o merit_v or_o dignify_n righteousness_n first_o but_o to_o save_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o god_n himself_o will_v see_v any_o federal_n condition_n of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o abasement_n in_o himself_o and_o far_o from_o boast_v or_o see_v any_o reason_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o 6._o the_o great_a and_o evangelical_n promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o in_o absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o federal_n condition_n in_o we_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.25_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v zanch._n upon_o the_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v repent_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o favour_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o but_o absolute_o 55._o tom._n 5._o fol_z in_o hos_n p._n 4â—_n &_o 55._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absolute_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o people_n into_o favour_n and_o save_v they_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o those_o repeat_v promise_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n absolute_a the_o forename_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o note_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v altogether_o free_a absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o find_v no_o condition_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n condition_n to_o some_o save_a one_o be_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o condition_n but_o faith_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o some_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o condition_n minor_n it_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o save_v infant_n nor_o idiot_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n save_v many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o faith_n nor_o no_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o foederal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o promise_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n 1._o his_o righteousness_n be_v our_o condition_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o to_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n rom._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o who_o it_o be_v through_o who_o eternal_a life_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o be_v the_o condition_n through_o who_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v eph._n 1.3_o redemption_n forgiveness_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o good_a in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o reconciliation_n col._n 1.21_o of_o he_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o beg_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o truth_n throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o deny_v this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n in_o bear_v sin_n and_o curse_n he_o only_o be_v our_o condition_n for_o reconciliation_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pleadable_a with_o god_n 1._o christ_n can_v plead_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o intercession_n but_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o can_v plead_v nothing_o else_o with_o god_n not_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n when_o be_v come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n dan._n 9.18_o 3._o our_o best_a holiness_n can_v have_v any_o satisfy_a virtue_n for_o sin_n commit_v ii_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o only_a condition_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v free_a to_o we_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v free_a grace_n iii_o he_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o ensue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bestow_n the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v this_o gift_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n without_o measure_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a._n the_o good_a thing_n or_o privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o felicity_n d._n w._n p._n 56._o antinom_n i_o pray_v to_o what_o do_v that_o grace_n that_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n belong_v be_v it_o any_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o have_v he_o it_o out_o of_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v that_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v in_o change_v his_o heart_n in_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o condition_n have_v you_o to_o premise_v to_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o talk_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o sinner_n to_o comply_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a state_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o by_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o first_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o privilege_n what_o in_o we_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o nay_o be_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o privilege_n and_o do_v not_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v make_v hear_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o every_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v antecedaneous_a to_o another_o in_o order_n thereunto_o or_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v its_o condition_n but_o not_o a_o federal_n condition_n dress_v meat_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n to_o the_o put_v it_o on_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o acquaint_v you_o wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_v as_o vulgar_o call_v for_o both_o lie_n in_o do_v something_o though_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n p._n 56._o antinom_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v excellent_a doctrine_n now_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a thing_n and_o something_o else_o design_v but_o it_o lie_v in_o do_v neonom_fw-la 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v to_o sinner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o strength_n due_a to_o and_o inherent_a in_o our_o innocent_a nature_n d._n w._n p._n 57_o antinom_n to_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v to_o sinner_n and_o that_o any_o act_n of_o we_o be_v a_o condition_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 1._o whatever_o be_v free_o give_v to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o federal_n condition_n as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o promise_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o as_o to_o all_o its_o good_a to_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
can_v impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a both_o yea_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n rom_n 11.28_o though_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o their_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o chap._n 7.6_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v at_o our_o conversion_n when_o the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la you_o ask_v but_o what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o 85._o d._n w._n p._n 103._o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o you_o answer_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o antinom_n add_v that_o he_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v nâ—t_o know_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v this_o the_o text_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o discourse_n whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v faith_n justify_v 596._o dr._n c._n p._n 596._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v objective_o or_o declarative_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o else_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o declarative_o i._n e._n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n do_v become_v evident_a by_o believe_v and_o as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n evident_a to_o a_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o its_o own_o act_n declarative_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n yes_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v declarative_o i_o say_v there_o though_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n 86._o dr._n c._n p._n 86._o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o it_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o man_n soul_n the_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n how_o can_v you_o consider_v a_o person_n a_o believe_a person_n and_o withal_o a_o ungodly_a person_n when_o person_n be_v believer_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v ungodly_a but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o still_o it_o stand_v firm_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n we_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o condition_n we_o perform_v till_o which_o performance_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v without_o anything_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o partake_v first_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o tittle_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n he_o still_o give_v you_o but_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o misrepresent_v it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o belove_a 578._o dr._n c._n p._n 578._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n but_o this_o circumstantial_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v elect_v save_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n plead_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o discharge_n unto_o this_o convert_v person_n but_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o present_a manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o follow_v what_o he_o will_v blacken_v i_o with_o i_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n as_o full_o pass_v over_o in_o grant_n to_o that_o person_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o title_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o this_o i_o clear_a as_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v it_o which_o i_o stand_v to_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v there_o even_o before_o faith_n be_v and_o there_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n c._n p._n 597._o antinom_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v abhor_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o you_o too_o much_o do_v sir_n and_o that_o i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o very_a catch_a ear_n about_o i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v i_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n i_o give_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n justify_v by_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o rconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v show_v i_o how_o any_o person_n ununit_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v and_o how_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unjustified_a can_v be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o can_v believe_v neonom_fw-la he_o tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o several_a place_n antinom_n you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v i_o have_v often_o enough_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o apprehend_v justification_n to_o be_v before_o faith_n but_o deny_v noâ—_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v first_o in_o its_o provision_n be_v full_o procure_v and_o provide_v and_o it_o be_v first_o in_o grant_v gift_n and_o application_n apply_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v which_o we_o see_v behold_v and_o improve_v there_o by_o faith_n manifest_v and_o declare_v our_o justify_v estate_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n hence_o i_o call_v it_o justification_n in_o conscience_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la mr._n rutherford_n 2._o rutherford_n exc._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n 315._o norton_n p._n 315._o that_o justification_n
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
order_n thereunto_o neonom_fw-la the_o other_o question_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v our_o justification_n which_o we_o personal_o have_v before_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v christ_n and_o therein_o answer_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o justify_v the_o believer_n by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o guilty_a soul_n d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n you_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o expression_n to_o make_v for_o your_o own_o turn_n my_o word_n be_v these_o quest_n what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o answ_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o that_o you_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o a_o manifestation_n of_o benefit_n receive_v than_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la for_o i_o say_v where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n there_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o his_o absolution_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gospel-sentence_n pronounce_v and_o believe_v which_o sentence_n be_v god_n declaration_n and_o faith_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o applies_z it_o and_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o say_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel-declaration_n the_o declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v life_n by_o christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eurn_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a believe_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o part_n in_o it_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n appear_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o believe_v he_o say_v be_v have_v the_o son_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o record_n that_o take_v in_o the_o declaration_n believe_o and_o this_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o both_z as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n believe_v be_v our_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o unto_o justification_n you_o add_v and_o say_v first_o faith_n justify_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o to_o gracious_a effect_n you_o mean_v only_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v aboveboard_n you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o put_v on_o by_o we_o in_o believe_v we_o have_v note_v your_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n already_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n according_a to_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o as_o effectual_a call_v sanctification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v for_o it_o do_v these_o as_o effect_n but_o i_o pray_v express_v yourself_o more_o clear_o how_o faith_n justify_v or_o what_o part_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n without_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n neonom_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v d.w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o so_o or_o no._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vain_a of_o christ_n merit_n these_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n no_o wonder_n for_o you_o have_v rate_v christ_n merit_n peccatoris_fw-la s._n clara_n dicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenire_fw-la scientium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la efficicate_fw-la &_o meritorià _fw-la justificationis_fw-la efficiens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meritoria_fw-la christus_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la controversitur_fw-la de_fw-la formuli_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a peccatoris_fw-la how_o much_o their_o value_n shall_v be_v valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la at_o least_o that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o you_o call_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v apply_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v justify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o justification_n as_o god_n act_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o first_o before_o we_o be_v believer_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o believer_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la but_o justification_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n justification_n as_o apply_v by_o a_o sensible_a gracious_a act_n of_o we_o be_v after_o sanctification_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o application_n of_o righteousness_n between_o god_n act_n and_o we_o for_o god_n must_v apply_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o moment_n as_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o any_o time_n long_o this_o i_o affirm_v because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o believe_v antinom_n you_o will_v own_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o benefit_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v pay_v ready_a money_n but_o the_o qualification_n must_v be_v first_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o manner_n at_o least_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n we_o be_v justify_v 2._o i_o find_v now_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o have_v find_v out_o another_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o being_n no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a receive_v instrument_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n declare_v justification_n and_o what_o can_v faith_n do_v but_o receive_v this_o declaration_n and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n what_o the_o gospel-instrument_n declare_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o elect_a person_n once_o justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o christ_n care_n in_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n you_o do_v not_o suppose_v then_o that_o justification_n be_v certain_o durable_a in_o its_o one_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v loosable_a
save_v do_v we_o not_o obtain_v all_o salvation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o i_o find_v you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v salvation_n but_o glorification_n and_o that_o must_v be_v earn_v at_o our_o finger_n end_n and_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o at_o last_o for_o all_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v the_o better_a to_o it_o to_o perform_v sincere_a persevere_v work_n till_o the_o last_o breath_n the_o first_o justification_n though_o by_o work_n give_v no_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o faith_n justify_v evidential_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o holiness_n our_o business_n in_o that_o way_n neonom_fw-la or_o whether_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n threaten_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o after_o grace_n turn_v apostate_n antinom_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n here_o be_v 1._o here_o his_o discourse_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect._n 2._o he_o suppose_v the_o elect_n may_v lose_v heaven_n 3._o that_o their_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n you_o take_v he_o for_o any_o salvation_n for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o work_n and_o perseverance_n the_o obtain_v condition_n of_o his_o second_o justification_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o persevere_v sanctification_n which_o be_v salvation_n too_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o suggest_v but_o express_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v that_o when_o he_o suggest_v a_o elect_a person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n turn_v apostate_n and_o lose_v heaven_n 5._o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o elect_a person_n before_o faith_n must_v perform_v these_o work_n before_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o justification_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o this_o doctrine_n i_o deny_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o affirm_v of_o it_o be_v this_o right_a state_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v rewardable_a of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n antinom_n the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_a state_v to_o your_o purpose_n long_o ago_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v your_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n or_o not_o we_o will_v call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o antichrist_n must_v not_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o again_o with_o his_o serpentine_a trick_n to_o beguile_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v into_o paradise_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o first_o righteousness_n neonom_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n whoever_o be_v unholy_a utter_o disobedient_a altogether_o wilful_o neglectful_a of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n as_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a wicked_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o law_n only_o 3._o the_o gospel_n do_v never_o condemn_v any_o elect_a person_n to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o be_v any_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o under_o a_o contingency_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a though_o as_o sinner_n unholy_a and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v for_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o may_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o elect_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n have_v promise_v several_a blessing_n distinct_a from_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a grace_n and_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n we_o ask_v all_o outward_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n we_o reckon_v they_o not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o blessing_n as_o you_o say_v and_o duty_n be_v but_o the_o connex_v two_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o duty_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o divide_v not_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o call_v duty_n not_o a_o condition_n and_o outward_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n the_o salvation_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v redeem_a to_o the_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la whether_o upon_o the_o act_n such_o grace_n and_o upright_o perform_v such_o duty_n a_o christian_a may_v not_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o promise_n expect_v such_o blessing_n and_o fear_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o as_o a_o bar_n thereto_o this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n and_o you_o affirm_v and_o teach_v a_o low_a servile_a spirit_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o set_v aside_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o challenge_v any_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o think_v themselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n i._n e._n their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n but_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o ever_o long_o neonom_fw-la yet_o allow_v that_o god_n may_v sometime_o exert_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o give_v some_o blessing_n to_o a_o believer_n not_o answer_v these_o rule_n and_o he_o may_v exchange_v a_o blessing_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n antinom_n i_o e._n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n in_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o god_n must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o permission_n to_o go_v beside_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o than_o in_o exchange_v one_o good_a thing_n for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dispensation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o blessing_n work_v for_o and_o give_v no_o succedaneum_n neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v not_o more_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o when_o he_o neglect_v they_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benevolence_n or_o complacency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o service_n and_o do_v you_o mean_v he_o be_v please_v for_o the_o duty_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o point_n be_v too_o many_o to_o admit_v enlargement_n and_o many_o carry_v that_o evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v forgo_v when_o they_o be_v deny_v can_v two_o or_o three_o wrest_a text_n over-turn_a the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n in_o clear_a term_n and_o let_v it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o reserve_v to_o yourself_o your_o principal_a intention_n and_o give_v we_o out_o 20_o whether_n and_o neither_o deliver_v forth_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o amphibology_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o such_o ramble_a discourse_n as_o you_o make_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o call_v scripture_n bring_v against_o you_o wrest_v text_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o neonom_fw-la and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o religion_n and_o humane_a nature_n itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o strike_v at_o from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n that_o the_o infinite_a god_n can_v foresee_v and_o purpose_v event_n unless_o it_o must_v null_a his_o government_n over_o reasonable_a subject_n and_o prevent_v his_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o a_o state_v rule_n d._n w._n p._n 128._o antinom_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o huff_o and_o bounce_n to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o wrest_a text_n overturning_a the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a nature_n gross_a concelâ—s_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o of_o the_o wrest_a text_n which_o in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n must_v overthrow_v your_o whole_a scheme_n of_o distribution_n of_o reward_n
for_o salvation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o you_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n you_o do_v but_o tire_v out_o yourselves_o and_o we_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v your_o meaning_n but_o he_o must_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n antinom_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o covenant-state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o it_o salvation_n have_v its_o way_n of_o degree_n in_o it_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o antinom_n he_o that_o merit_v the_o end_n have_v merit_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o false-hearted_a professor_n before_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o to_o they_o true_a salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o through_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o his_o name_n which_o they_o show_v in_o their_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o in_o god_n order_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n will_v give_v glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v to_o persist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n heb._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v not_o this_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n not_o upon_o the_o attain_n of_o conditionate_v qualification_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o rebuke_n slothfulness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v benefit_n for_o so_o i_o call_v all_o covenant_n duty_n that_o be_v connext_v to_o promise_n but_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o obtain_v a_o covenant-state_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o fullness_n perpetuity_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n d._n w._n p._n 138._o antinom_n that_o be_v false_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o it_o doom_v whatever_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n denunciation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o tell_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v doom_v any_o to_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n those_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o find_v they_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o further_a penalty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o reject_v the_o remedy_n and_o say_v to_o they_o how_o will_v he_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n i._o e._n how_o will_v they_o escape_v that_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o already_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n antinom_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n denounce_v their_o doom_n and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o own_o that_o these_o doom_n and_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o fail_n and_o fall_v yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o doom_n they_o nor_o the_o threat_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n admit_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n child_n and_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o no_o sin_n nor_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v heb._n 10.38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o be_v this_o a_o threaten_v or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o all_o person_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elect_a believer_n will_v not_o fall_v away_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o even_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o and_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o be_v will_v you_o have_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v send_v away_o many_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o will_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o no_o when_o christ_n judge_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v but_o by_o one_o law_n under_o which_o those_o will_v fall_v who_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n though_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o higthn_v in_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o declaration_n of_o truth_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o description_n of_o person_n history_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o the_o usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v if_o we_o make_v every_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o neonom_fw-la salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o antinom_n perseverance_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o salvation_n one_o part_n to_o another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v with_o all_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
away_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o upon_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v true_a meaning_n that_o our_o peace_n be_v full_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_v yet_o this_o full_a and_o complete_a peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n promise_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o we_o tell_v believer_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n 191._o d._n w._n p._n 191._o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o injure_v believer_n we_o tell_v god_n lie_v to_o his_o face_n dr._n c._n p._n 170._o antinom_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n word_n when_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n why_o have_v you_o not_o take_v his_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n isa_n 54._o god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v with_o water_n before_o it_o be_v break_v 160._o dr._n c._n p._n 160._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o tell_v believer_n except_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v come_v under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n nay_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o scripture_n say_v unbelief_n do_v so_o 1_o john_n 5._o but_o we_o offer_v a_o insufferable_a affront_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n if_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wroth_a with_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n suffer_v death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n can_v have_v be_v but_o wroth_a and_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n again_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v people_n why_o he_o say_v so_o and_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o you_o have_v expose_v a_o doctrine_n by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o say_v so_o and_o so_o therefore_o what_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n never_o so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o must_v the_o truth_n be_v reckon_v error_n therefore_o calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v sixth_o your_o anathema_n upon_o mr._n antinomian_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o hold_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o judicial_a or_o vindictive_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n you_o hear_v he_o say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v afflict_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant-favour_n yet_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o for_o they_o to_o correct_v his_o child_n though_o he_o speak_v instruction_n by_o his_o rebuke_n d._n w._n 190._o antinom_n you_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a you_o make_v degree_n of_o anger_n in_o god_n thereby_o as_o if_o god_n be_v partly_o please_v and_o partly_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n here_o and_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o full_a peace_n he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v god_n full_o to_o we_o therefore_o make_v imperfect_a satisfaction_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n yet_o unpaid_a christ_n do_v not_o pay_v all_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o curse_n again_o god_n you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n if_o not_o than_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o in_o covenant_n than_o he_o have_v always_o a_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o than_o he_o always_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant-love_n towards_o they_o even_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o not_o destruction_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrathful_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o say_v against_o their_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o and_o god_n be_v always_o angry_a with_o sin_n sin_n itself_o be_v never_o please_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o purge_v it_o out_o in_o sanctification_n every_o day_n and_o hence_o spend_v many_o a_o rod_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o good_a father_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o he_o dear_o love_v some_o earthly_a father_n may_v correct_v for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o anger_n and_o passion_n but_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v correct_v for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o he_o say_v who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v v._o 6._o i._n e._n love_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n god_n divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v abate_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v alter_v his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o or_o to_o point_v out_o some_o corruption_n god_n will_v have_v mortify_v this_o be_v all_o love_n in_o god_n and_o not_o displeasure_n god_n seem_a displeasure_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o whatever_o you_o say_v if_o i_o stand_v secure_v of_o god_n covenant_n favour_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o whatever_o his_o sensible_a carriage_n be_v god_n people_n whatever_o god_n deal_n be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o displeasure_n till_o through_o temptation_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v their_o covenant-state_n do_v but_o clear_v up_o to_o a_o afflict_a person_n god_n covenant-favour_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v god_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v say_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n i._n e._n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n thereby_o i._n e._n his_o justice_n if_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a as_o to_o so_o much_o of_o my_o punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o i_o bear_v christ_n do_v not_o bear_v beside_o it_o must_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o
and_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o external_a rite_n sacrifice_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n antisozzo_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o double_a false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o retain_v while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o whatever_o he_o renounce_v do_v constitute_v his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 1._o i_o must_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o person_n for_o justification_n 2._o for_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o not_o know_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v expect_v some_o favour_n thence_o but_o that_o any_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v be_v prove_v 4._o for_o civility_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o your_o account_n but_o i_o find_v you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o here_o but_o place_n paul_n righteousness_n which_o he_o renounce_v with_o that_o of_o baal_n priest_n the_o concision_n his_o rejection_n of_o christ_n opinion_n of_o jewish_a observation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o mosaic_a frame_n a_o fine_a parcel_n of_o righteousness_n he_o sure_o misname_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n but_o whatever_o paul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n see_v he_o have_v so_o free_o and_o open_o disow_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n after_o conversion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n antisozzo_n p._n 554._o neonom_fw-la but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a righteousness_n gospel-holiness_n this_o be_v not_o dung_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nay_o this_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n act_n 15.9_o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n antisezzo_n ay_o but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v again_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v for_o we_o think_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 559._o paul_n who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n reject_v also_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o old_a do_v it_o signify_v real_a substantial_a internal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o external_a ritual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a sincerity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o hypocrisy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a neonom_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n antisozzo_n i_o see_v you_o be_v for_o find_v out_o antithesis_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o body_n else_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o obscure_v they_o and_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v repuditate_v his_o own_o righteousness_n from_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o command_v and_o prescribe_v viz._n a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v attainable_a he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o he_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o ignorant_o mistake_v this_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o see_v more_o 563_o 564_o 565_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v set_v a_o cross_n upon_o you_o the_o next_o time_n i_o print_v my_o book_n mr._n antisozzo_n and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o dr._n owen_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o point_n in_o mr._n antisozzo_n be_v room_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o prove_v my_o whole_a scheme_n out_o of_o he_o especial_o my_o conception_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n owen_n let_v we_o bear_v your_o sentiment_n in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o with_o as_o much_o softness_n as_o may_v be_v for_o mr._n neonom_fw-la think_v mr._n antisozzo_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o sharp_a upon_o he_o dr._n owen_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o admirable_a text_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o the_o ensue_a head_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o every_o bible_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n though_o mr._n neonom_n with_o some_o other_o lie_v it_o so_o low_a 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o this_o he_o fix_v on_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o legal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o unto_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n necessary_a and_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o acceptance_n 3._o he_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v and_o trust_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o assert_n as_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 4._o place_v the_o instance_n in_o himself_o he_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o adhere_v unto_o and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o and_o in_o handle_v this_o subject_a some_o thing_n engage_v his_o holy_a mind_n into_o a_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n whereon_o he_o and_o other_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v see_v gal._n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 5._o hence_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o his_o expression_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n whether_o privilege_n or_o duty_n however_o good_a useful_a excellent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o stand_n before_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o with_o the_o same_o vehemence_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n meat_n neonom_fw-la pray_v sir_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o vehemency_n renounce_v work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n evangelical_n work_v dr._n o._n answ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v evangelical_n work_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z